Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-08-23T14:18:56Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks on them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even now, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I carelessly said that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they were meant not to hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glow would surely be directed towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, the instant that remark leaves my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone aren't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score is finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected isn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battle after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it come to test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other class to clear it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send it a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow the first one to confidently step up is the guys from class F.

-*-

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun get crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost let out a scream that would pass the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple time to drain their test score. In short, the key to this match is to send in as much students with high test score as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroke her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we already clear class B."

From the rule that we agreed on before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already break-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun.. this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class is canceled, this courage test become a replacement to the class. For students from other class who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that cause the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging on a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else managed to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that participates seem to also enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor, writing the enemies position on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoy the festival-like atmosphere

(Well then, we'll continue on toward class D)

(Let's do our best, Shinichi-kun)

On the other side of the camera, the two person who just broke through class B went on toward class D. From this point forward, we still don't know the set up of the enemy. We'll have to be careful.

(Just tell me anytime if you ever get scared, Mami. I'll protect you)

(Un, thank you. I'll be in your care, Shinichi-kun)

"""Tch...!!"""

Toward the conversation of those two which was heard from the monitor, tongue-clicking could be heard all over the classroom. When I look around to see who's the one who did that, it was from the boys from class B and class C. Of course, that kind of bad-mannered action couldn't have come from class F students.

"Sakamoto, please let me go next. I'll let them know that their true enemy is among the second years."

"Wait, Kondou. This is surely my, Mutou Keita, who's also known as "sure and reliable ally-killer" turn to shine"

"No no, you should leave this to me, Harada Nobutaka, whose catch copy is "Gruesomely repaying kindness with resentment."

Class F's selling point is power of action. We're not soft enough to let this slide with just a tongue-click.

"Oi oi, you all..... Let's all come down first."

Yuuji shrug his shoulder as if he's amazed with this.

"- that kind of thing, should be done by everyone in the class."

The ever so magnificent class F. Although we'll let bad things run rampant, we'll never leave someone else's happiness alone. It's this kind of daily activity that build up our feeling of solidarity isn't it?

"But, now is a bad time for infighting isn't it. Since they managed to go ahead, we need them to do their best to win this game."

"Umu. Since we do this, aiming for a win is just natural."

We return our gaze toward the monitor in order to see through the enemy's plan.
The stage now, class D, is a lot smaller than the previous stage, class B. The size is only about a third of class B. Probably they won't be able to do any trick in larger scale than the one they did in class D, so I think we should be able to clear this one more easily -

(Kyaaa!)

(Eh!? What's wrong, Mami? What did you see!?)

(T-there's something slimy touching the back of my neck...!?)

Just as I was think about that, a scream can be heard from the monitor. What happened!?

"....Failure"

The sound level went past the failure level. The scream just now belong only to the girl, but in this case, the rule states that both participants are considered disqualified. That means their happy advance ends here.

"Ne, Yuuji. Just now, did you see what happen?"

"No. There's nothing captured on the camera."

In class D, instead of choosing to go with the street looks motive, the class is just dark, with a lot of messy ornaments scattered about. If it's like this, it will be hard even for the participants to know what's going on isn't it.

(Ukyaa!)

(Oi! What's wrong!)

The second group who enters after that, who was somehow able to advance without getting afraid with the ghosts which appear repeatedly, was also disqualified along the way.

I wonder what happened. This time, unlike what happen up until this point, the other side's summon beasts were perfectly captured by the camera. That means, this time the summoned beasts are the decoy, and the real things are....

"....It's probably, direct contact."

"I think so too."

Just like what Mutsullini said, they probably surprised the participants by touching something toward them from their blind spot. The slimy thing earlier is probably konyaku or some kind of other standard thing isn't it.

(Owaaa!? S-snake!?)

(F-frogs!? There are frogs raining down!?)

Group three who continue after them also failed. So it's reptiles toy this time. Whether the form or the touch sensation, it's a good enough material to draw out a scream in darkness like this.

"Damn. So the other side is not that that stupid. They manage to change their tactic pretty well."

"Change their tactic? You mean their tactic to frighten people?"

"Yes. They change from intensity tactic to touch sensation tactic. At class B, they only stimulate our sight. It's no wonder we can't keep up when they change it to stimulating the other sense."

"I see. So that means the other side also use their head."

Until now, no matter how scary they are, in the end the one appearing before us was just normal summoned beasts. They can't touch us directly. Besides, since the way is wide, it's good enough for us to only watch out for something that will surprises us by sight. But this time, they mix it up with direct touch. The people that's going to go in from now on are also already imprinted from looking through the monitor with "fear from something that can be seen". They won't be able to cope well with "fear from something that can be felt" which can't be conveyed from the monitor will they?

"Then, it's also time for us to strike back. Class F second group, prepare to sortie!"

"""Ou!"""

Replies full of energy can be heard. The second group from class F consist of 4 pairs, or in other words, 8 people. Will they be able to proceed smoothly?

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-08-21T16:02:04Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks on them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even now, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I carelessly said that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they were meant not to hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glow would surely be directed towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, the instant that remark leaves my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone aren't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score is finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected isn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battle after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it come to test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other class to clear it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send it a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow the first one to confidently step up is the guys from class F.

-*-

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun get crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost let out a scream that would pass the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple time to drain their test score. In short, the key to this match is to send in as much students with high test score as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroke her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we already clear class B."

From the rule that we agreed on before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already break-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun.. this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class is canceled, this courage test become a replacement to the class. For students from other class who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that cause the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging on a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else managed to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that participates seem to also enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor, writing the enemies position on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoy the festival-like atmosphere

(Well then, we'll continue on toward class D)

(Let's do our best, Shinichi-kun)

On the other side of the camera, the two person who just broke through class B went on toward class D. From this point forward, we still don't know the set up of the enemy. We'll have to be careful.

(Just tell me anytime if you ever get scared, Mami. I'll protect you)

(Un, thank you. I'll be in your care, Shinichi-kun)

"""Tch...!!"""

Toward the conversation of those two which was heard from the monitor, tongue-clicking could be heard all over the classroom. When I look around to see who's the one who did that, it was from the boys from class B and class C. Of course, that kind of bad-mannered action couldn't have come from class F students.

"Sakamoto, please let me go next. I'll let them know that their true enemy is among the second years."

"Wait, Kondou. This is surely my, Mutou Keita, who's also known as "sure and reliable ally-killer" turn to shine"

"No no, you should leave this to me, Harada Nobutaka, whose catch copy is "Gruesomely repaying kindness with resentment."

Class F's selling point is power of action. We're not soft enough to let this slide with just a tongue-click.

"Oi oi, you all..... Let's all come down first."

Yuuji shrug his shoulder as if he's amazed with this.

"- that kind of thing, should be done by everyone in the class."

The ever so magnificent class F. Although we'll let bad things run rampant, we'll never leave someone else's happiness alone. It's this kind of daily activity that build up our feeling of solidarity isn't it?

"But, now is a bad time for infighting isn't it. Since they managed to go ahead, we need them to do their best to win this game."

"Umu. Since we do this, aiming for a win is just natural."

We return our gaze toward the monitor in order to see through the enemy's plan.
The stage now, class D, is a lot smaller than the previous stage, class B. The size is only about a third of class B. Probably they won't be able to do any trick in larger scale than the one they did in class D, so I think we should be able to clear this one more easily -

(Kyaaa!)

(Eh!? What's wrong, Mami? What did you see!?)

(T-there's something slimy touching the back of my neck...!?)

Just as I was think about that, a scream can be heard from the monitor. What happened!?

"....Failure"

The sound level went past the failure level. The scream just now belong only to the girl, but in this case, the rule states that both participants are considered disqualified. That means their happy advance ends here.

"Ne, Yuuji. Just now, did you see what happen?"

"No. There's nothing captured on the camera."

In class D, instead of choosing to go with the street looks motive, the class is just dark, with a lot of messy ornaments scattered about. If it's like this, it will be hard even for the participants to know what's going on isn't it.

(Ukyaa!)

(Oi! What's wrong!)

The second group who enters after that, who was somehow able to advance without getting afraid with the ghosts which appear repeatedly, was also disqualified along the way.

I wonder what happened. This time, unlike what happen up until this point, the other side's summon beasts were perfectly captured by the camera. That means, this time the summoned beasts are the decoy, and the real things are....

"....It's probably, direct contact."

"I think so too."

Just like what Mutsullini said, they probably surprised the participants by touching something toward them from their blind spot. The slimy thing earlier is probably konyaku or some kind of other standard thing isn't it.

(Owaaa!? S-snake!?)

(F-frogs!? There are frogs raining down!?)

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-08-19T16:41:53Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks on them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even now, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I carelessly said that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they were meant not to hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glow would surely be directed towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, the instant that remark leaves my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone aren't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score is finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected isn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battle after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it come to test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other class to clear it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send it a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow the first one to confidently step up is the guys from class F.

-*-

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun get crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost let out a scream that would pass the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple time to drain their test score. In short, the key to this match is to send in as much students with high test score as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroke her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we already clear class B."

From the rule that we agreed on before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already break-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun.. this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class is canceled, this courage test become a replacement to the class. For students from other class who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that cause the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging on a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else managed to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that participates seem to also enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor, writing the enemies position on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoy the festival-like atmosphere

(Well then, we'll continue on toward class D)

(Let's do our best, Shinichi-kun)

On the other side of the camera, the two person who just broke through class B went on toward class D. From this point forward, we still don't know the set up of the enemy. We'll have to be careful.

(Just tell me anytime if you ever get scared, Mami. I'll protect you)

(Un, thank you. I'll be in your care, Shinichi-kun)

"""Tch...!!"""

Toward the conversation of those two which was heard from the monitor, tongue-clicking could be heard all over the classroom. When I look around to see who's the one who did that, it was from the boys from class B and class C. Of course, that kind of bad-mannered action couldn't have come from class F students.

"Sakamoto, please let me go next. I'll let them know that their true enemy is among the second years."

"Wait, Kondou. This is surely my, Mutou Keita, who's also known as "sure and reliable ally-killer" turn to shine"

"No no, you should leave this to me, Harada Nobutaka, whose catch copy is "Gruesomely repaying kindness with resentment."

Class F's selling point is power of action. We're not soft enough to let this slide with just a tongue-click.

"Oi oi, you all..... Let's all come down first."

Yuuji shrug his shoulder as if he's amazed with this.

"- that kind of thing, should be done by everyone in the class."

The ever so magnificent class F. Although we'll let bad things run rampant, we'll never leave someone else's happiness alone. It's this kind of daily activity that build up our feeling of solidarity isn't it?

"But, now is a bad time for infighting isn't it. Since they managed to go ahead, we need them to do their best to win this game."

"Umu. Since we do this, aiming for a win is just natural."

We return our gaze toward the monitor in order to see through the enemy's plan.
The stage now, class D, is a lot smaller than the previous stage, class B. The size is only about a third of class B. Probably they won't be able to do any trick in larger scale than the one they did in class D, so I think we should be able to clear this one more easily -

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-08-18T07:48:26Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks on them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even now, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I carelessly said that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they were meant not to hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glow would surely be directed towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, the instant that remark leaves my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone aren't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score is finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected isn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battle after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it come to test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other class to clear it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send it a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow the first one to confidently step up is the guys from class F.

-*-

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun get crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost let out a scream that would pass the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple time to drain their test score. In short, the key to this match is to send in as much students with high test score as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroke her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we already clear class B."

From the rule that we agreed on before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already break-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun.. this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class is canceled, this courage test become a replacement to the class. For students from other class who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that cause the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging on a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else managed to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that participates seem to also enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor, writing the enemies position on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoy the festival-like atmosphere

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-01-10T15:27:58Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it become something big isn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F on the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they will make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guy also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raise his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years will went this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that manage to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet on the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation for the cameras are also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there's several camera stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoint and prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years don't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years are going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they're unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is preparing for the cameras and monitors and then, making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared about things like that even a little bit. Now that the situation has change into a match against the third years, to win, the theory should be to pair up people who isn't scared about things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from iron man's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the one doing the preparation for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promised to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks to them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intention is?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There's three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even know, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I unskillfully said this, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant won't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

Could it be because there's a lot of ghosts on the story for drama plays, right now there's no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....yare yare, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I call out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they means to not hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Could it be because she's relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hide away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glows will surely be directed toward me isn't it? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, at the instant that remark get out of my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone won't it?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surface on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmured.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig become unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>
noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-12-30T16:44:52Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it become something big isn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F on the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they will make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guy also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raise his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years will went this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that manage to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet on the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation for the cameras are also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there's several camera stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoint and prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years don't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years are going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they're unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is preparing for the cameras and monitors and then, making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared about things like that even a little bit. Now that the situation has change into a match against the third years, to win, the theory should be to pair up people who isn't scared about things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from iron man's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the one doing the preparation for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promised to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks to them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intention is?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There's three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even know, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I unskillfully said this, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant won't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

Could it be because there's a lot of ghosts on the story for drama plays, right now there's no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....yare yare, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I call out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they means to not hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Could it be because she's relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hide away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glows will surely be directed toward me isn't it? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, at the instant that remark get out of my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone won't it?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surface on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmured.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig become unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>
noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-12-30T16:42:42Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ][http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Translation_Notes_and_References]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Mazo Brothers[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Translation_Notes_and_References] will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously made the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There are many types of people in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid of at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! , I'm not afraid of These kind of things even a little bit so there's no problem, even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes proof that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every person should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that makes people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really think I'm an idiot don't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why did everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroyed the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Translation_Notes_and_References] isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, comes beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also got caught on the attack and got blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't take us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years are really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that can surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened aren't they? What a perverted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what's his intention. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This is the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaint."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out is a print-out on an A4 size paper. It seems that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took one piece of print-out from Yuuji and direct my eye to it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consist of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
Note : Being alone does not mean automatic elimination
2. When either one of the person in the group screams, both person will be eliminated.
3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.
4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be done against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.
5. If there's one group who manage to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there's no group manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.
6. Normal students who's not a check point guardian from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beast. They're only allowed to scare people.
7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.
8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

"Heee. The rules seem pretty elaborate aren't they? It seems fun."

"I also planned to add a rule that forbid breaking the equipment to this list because the headmistress seems pretty fussy."

I see. It's going to be exhibited to the public so it will be bad if the props get broken isn't it.

"Sakamoto, how will we define what considered to be the scream mentioned in this rule?"

The soft mohican senpai ask Yuuji while looking at the printout.

Indeed, a scream can be pretty vague. If it's only between friends, it shouldn't matter that much if we treat it as some kind of game, but if it's for the match between second years and third years it's a different matter. If it's not defined clearly, it will surely become a source of dispute later.

"N? That part huh? You're right.... I guess we'll need to make a measurement for the loudness for the sound. Since we already brought a camera, how about we make it so that once the sound pass a certain volume, the group will be disqualified?"

"Can you do that?"

"....No problem."

If it's about camera, then it must be Mutsullini. If it's for his secret intention, there's nothing impossible for that skill of his.

"How will we decide the subject for the checkpoint battle?"

"About that, how does we each picking one subject sounds?"

"One? Shouldn't each of us pick two instead?"

"Aa. It's because I already talked to the science and modern Japanese teacher. If it's those two subjects that are often picked for exams there shouldn't be that much advantage or disadvantage right?"

Because it's class A through D, the number of checkpoints will be four in total. Between those four, modern Japanese and science has already been decided to be the subject in two of the checkpoints, and the rest will be decided by each of us isn't it?

"Yo, Sakamoto. Rather than that, hurry up and tell us the punishment for the losing side."

A disgusting smile surfaced on bald senpai's face when he said that. That face is no matter what he's gonna entrap us kind of expression.

"That's right. How does the losing side will have to do the clean up duty of the winning side during the athletic festival on second semester sounds?"

The athletic festival scheduled during the second semester. That festival is quite a large scale event so both the preparation and clean up will be a handful. If it's possible it's better to skip it, is a thought that everyone hold - even so....

"Oi oi Sakamoto. Isn't that idea too lenient coming from you? Could it be that you don't have the confidence to win at all?"

Just like what bald senpai said, coming from Yuuji, something like this is too simple for a punishment.

"It's because the matter about the match against you guys itself hasn't been known to everyone. If it's only this much, it should be appropriate as a punishment that we decide selfishly on our own isn't it? For both you and us."

Even if the headmistress already put her stamp on this, it should be difficult to selfishly decide on a cruel punishment without discussing it with everyone else. Indeed, just like Yuuji said, cleaning up duty should be an appropriate punishment isn't it?

"...Keh"

"There's no need to be that impatient, senpai. If you want to battle with us you only need to be at the checkpoint aren't you? If you do that, me and Akihisa will fight with you personally."

Eh? Why me too?

"Direct confrontation at the checkpoint huh...? Interesting. I'm in!"

"Well then, the match will be tomorrow. Let's enjoy this, right senpai?"

"I'll make you trashes realize dreadfulness of seniors."

Just like this, before we realize, the test of courage become a big scale event that involves the third years.

Even so, to have the role of frightening which have the tiresome preparation work pushed to them without realizing, college entrance exams preparation really build up your stress isn't it....?

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The First Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-12-29T15:47:50Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it become something big isn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F on the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they will make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guy also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raise his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years will went this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that manage to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet on the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation for the cameras are also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there's several camera stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoint and prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years don't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years are going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they're unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is preparing for the cameras and monitors and then, making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared about things like that even a little bit. Now that the situation has change into a match against the third years, to win, the theory should be to pair up people who isn't scared about things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from iron man's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the one doing the preparation for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promised to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks to them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intention is?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There's three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even know, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I unskillfully said this, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant won't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

Could it be because there's a lot of ghosts on the story for drama plays, right now there's no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....yare yare, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I call out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they means to not hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Could it be because she's relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hide away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glows will surely be directed toward me isn't it? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, at the instant that remark get out of my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone won't it?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surface on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmured.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig become unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>
noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-12-18T15:40:41Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-12-13T15:22:27Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-12-04T15:59:54Z

Kuroi shinigami: /* The Third Question */

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-12-04T15:57:53Z

Kuroi shinigami: /* The Third Question */

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-12-04T15:55:35Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-10-31T15:37:16Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-10-26T16:00:20Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-10-24T15:22:49Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-10-03T14:24:19Z

Kuroi shinigami: /* The Third Question */

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-10-03T14:12:53Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-26T15:08:31Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-22T15:55:40Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-21T15:21:27Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-20T14:58:38Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-19T14:28:14Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-15T16:04:23Z

Kuroi shinigami: /* The Third Question */

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-15T16:03:43Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-15T16:02:05Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-13T14:58:30Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-12T14:58:13Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-08T15:19:56Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-06T15:39:31Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-09-05T16:07:00Z

Kuroi shinigami: /* The Second Question */

===The Second Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it become something big isn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F on the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they will make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guy also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-08-24T14:46:56Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2011-08-24T14:46:29Z

Kuroi shinigami: Created page with "===The Second Question=== '''Answer the question below''' Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development '''Himeji Mizuki's answer''' It's the m..."

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2011-08-24T14:14:41Z

Kuroi shinigami: /* Volume 6 */

[[Image:Baka.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 03 cover.]]
Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju (バカとテストと召喚獣: Idiots, Tests, summoned monsters)

The Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can get. If you leave an examination half way, you get zero marks. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second highest scorer in her year, she obtained zero marks for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air-conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator, there are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, the wall lets them hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class...They have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room, it must be from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through a Test Summoning War!! Together they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

== Kenji Inoue ==

Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==

===Translators Needed===

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators are asked to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on (see the Guideline page for usage rules)'''.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]

Please refer to this [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 topic thread] for information about this project.

== Updates ==

*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 Author's Notes completed.
*25 September 2009 - Volume 1 The Ninth and Final Question completed.
Older updates can be found on the [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju Updates page]].

==The ''Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju'' series by Inoue Kenji==

===Volume 1 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 2 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3.5 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumizuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 4===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Seventh Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6.5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News1|Fumizuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and my stupid brother and a switch of classrooms|Me and my stupid brother and a switch of classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News2|Fumizuki News [Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar(First Half)|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar(First Half)]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Column|Fumizuki News [Columns]]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar(Second Half)|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar(Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News3|Fumizuki News (Financial)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and all the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and all the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]] (5%)
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Thirdd Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5===
::*Illustrations
::*Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride
::*Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast
::*Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness
::*Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 8===
::*Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9===
::*Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9.5===
::*Illustrations

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

=== Translators ===

'''Active'''

:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] - '''Until IS vol 6 is finished'''

:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] '''reloading'''

'''MIA'''

:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''

:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]

== Series Overview ==

*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Registration Page

2011-08-21T15:29:41Z

Kuroi shinigami: /* Volume 6 */

To re-iterate a little of the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== ''Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju'' series by Inoue Kenji ==
===Volume 0===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The First Half
::*The Final Half
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 1===
::* Volume1_Illustrations - [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
::* The First Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* The Second Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* The Third Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* The Fourth Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* The Fifth Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* The Sixth Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* The Seventh Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* The Eighth Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* The Ninth Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* The Final Question - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* Author's Notes - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''
::* Translation Notes and References - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2===
::*Novel Illustrations - [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
::*The First Question - [[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]] '''Completed'''
::*The Second Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Third Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Fourth Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Fifth Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Sixth Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Seventh Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Final Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*Translation Notes and References - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''

===Volume 3===
::*Novel Illustrations - [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
::*The First Question - [[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]] - '''Completed''' (Req. editing)
::*The Second Question - [[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]] ([[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]'s taking over) '''Completed'''
::*The Third Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Fourth Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Fifth Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Sixth Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Seventh Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*The Final Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''

===Volume 3.5===
::*Novel Illustrations - [[user:larethian|larethian]]
::*パ力とテストと召喚獣～予習編～ - [[user:Sleeppig|Sleeppig]](M.I.A) ([[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]'s taking over) '''Completed'''
::*僕と暴徒とラブレタ― - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*俺と翔子と如月ハイランド - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*僕とプールと水着の楽園 - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*僕とバイトと危険な週末 - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] '''Completed'''

===Volume 4===
::*Novel Illustrations - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*The First Question - [[user:Lumiere|Lumiere]](M.I.A) ([[user:larethian|larethian]] taking over - '''Completed''')
::*The Second Question - [[user: Julius Firefocht|Julius Firefocht]](M.I.A) ([[user:larethian|larethian]] taking over)
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 5===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The First Question - [[Shinsou]](M.I.A) ([[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] taking over)
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Seventh Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 6===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The First Question - [[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] - '''Done, waiting for edit'''
::*The Second Question - [[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] - '''Done, waiting for edit'''
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 6.5===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*Story 1
::*Story 2 (First)
::*Story 2 (Final)
::*Story 3
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 7===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The First Question - [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Seventh Question
::*The Eighth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-21T15:28:51Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ][http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Translation_Notes_and_References]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Mazo Brothers[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Translation_Notes_and_References] will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Translation_Notes_and_References] isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened aren't they? What a perverted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what's his intention. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This is the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaint."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out is a print-out on an A4 size paper. It seems that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took one piece of print-out from Yuuji and direct my eye to it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consist of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
Note : Being alone does not mean automatic elimination
2. When either one of the person in the group screams, both person will be eliminated.
3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.
4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be done against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.
5. If there's one group who manage to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there's no group manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.
6. Normal students who's not a check point guardian from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beast. They're only allowed to scare people.
7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.
8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

"Heee. The rules seem pretty elaborate aren't they? It seems fun."

"I also planned to add a rule that forbid breaking the equipment to this list because the headmistress seems pretty fussy."

I see. It's going to be exhibited to the public so it will be bad if the props get broken isn't it.

"Sakamoto, how will we define what considered to be the scream mentioned in this rule?"

The soft mohican senpai ask Yuuji while looking at the printout.

Indeed, a scream can be pretty vague. If it's only between friends, it shouldn't matter that much if we treat it as some kind of game, but if it's for the match between second years and third years it's a different matter. If it's not defined clearly, it will surely become a source of dispute later.

"N? That part huh? You're right.... I guess we'll need to make a measurement for the loudness for the sound. Since we already brought a camera, how about we make it so that once the sound pass a certain volume, the group will be disqualified?"

"Can you do that?"

"....No problem."

If it's about camera, then it must be Mutsullini. If it's for his secret intention, there's nothing impossible for that skill of his.

"How will we decide the subject for the checkpoint battle?"

"About that, how does we each picking one subject sounds?"

"One? Shouldn't each of us pick two instead?"

"Aa. It's because I already talked to the science and modern Japanese teacher. If it's those two subjects that are often picked for exams there shouldn't be that much advantage or disadvantage right?"

Because it's class A through D, the number of checkpoints will be four in total. Between those four, modern Japanese and science has already been decided to be the subject in two of the checkpoints, and the rest will be decided by each of us isn't it?

"Yo, Sakamoto. Rather than that, hurry up and tell us the punishment for the losing side."

A disgusting smile surfaced on bald senpai's face when he said that. That face is no matter what he's gonna entrap us kind of expression.

"That's right. How does the losing side will have to do the clean up duty of the winning side during the athletic festival on second semester sounds?"

The athletic festival scheduled during the second semester. That festival is quite a large scale event so both the preparation and clean up will be a handful. If it's possible it's better to skip it, is a thought that everyone hold - even so....

"Oi oi Sakamoto. Isn't that idea too lenient coming from you? Could it be that you don't have the confidence to win at all?"

Just like what bald senpai said, coming from Yuuji, something like this is too simple for a punishment.

"It's because the matter about the match against you guys itself hasn't been known to everyone. If it's only this much, it should be appropriate as a punishment that we decide selfishly on our own isn't it? For both you and us."

Even if the headmistress already put her stamp on this, it should be difficult to selfishly decide on a cruel punishment without discussing it with everyone else. Indeed, just like Yuuji said, cleaning up duty should be an appropriate punishment isn't it?

"...Keh"

"There's no need to be that impatient, senpai. If you want to battle with us you only need to be at the checkpoint aren't you? If you do that, me and Akihisa will fight with you personally."

Eh? Why me too?

"Direct confrontation at the checkpoint huh...? Interesting. I'm in!"

"Well then, the match will be tomorrow. Let's enjoy this, right senpai?"

"I'll make you trashes realize dreadfulness of seniors."

Just like this, before we realize, the test of courage become a big scale event that involves the third years.

Even so, to have the role of frightening which have the tiresome preparation work pushed to them without realizing, college entrance exams preparation really build up your stress isn't it....?

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-21T15:14:26Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened aren't they? What a perverted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what's his intention. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This is the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaint."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out is a print-out on an A4 size paper. It seems that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took one piece of print-out from Yuuji and direct my eye to it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consist of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
Note : Being alone does not mean automatic elimination
2. When either one of the person in the group screams, both person will be eliminated.
3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.
4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be done against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.
5. If there's one group who manage to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there's no group manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.
6. Normal students who's not a check point guardian from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beast. They're only allowed to scare people.
7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.
8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

"Heee. The rules seem pretty elaborate aren't they? It seems fun."

"I also planned to add a rule that forbid breaking the equipment to this list because the headmistress seems pretty fussy."

I see. It's going to be exhibited to the public so it will be bad if the props get broken isn't it.

"Sakamoto, how will we define what considered to be the scream mentioned in this rule?"

The soft mohican senpai ask Yuuji while looking at the printout.

Indeed, a scream can be pretty vague. If it's only between friends, it shouldn't matter that much if we treat it as some kind of game, but if it's for the match between second years and third years it's a different matter. If it's not defined clearly, it will surely become a source of dispute later.

"N? That part huh? You're right.... I guess we'll need to make a measurement for the loudness for the sound. Since we already brought a camera, how about we make it so that once the sound pass a certain volume, the group will be disqualified?"

"Can you do that?"

"....No problem."

If it's about camera, then it must be Mutsullini. If it's for his secret intention, there's nothing impossible for that skill of his.

"How will we decide the subject for the checkpoint battle?"

"About that, how does we each picking one subject sounds?"

"One? Shouldn't each of us pick two instead?"

"Aa. It's because I already talked to the science and modern Japanese teacher. If it's those two subjects that are often picked for exams there shouldn't be that much advantage or disadvantage right?"

Because it's class A through D, the number of checkpoints will be four in total. Between those four, modern Japanese and science has already been decided to be the subject in two of the checkpoints, and the rest will be decided by each of us isn't it?

"Yo, Sakamoto. Rather than that, hurry up and tell us the punishment for the losing side."

A disgusting smile surfaced on bald senpai's face when he said that. That face is no matter what he's gonna entrap us kind of expression.

"That's right. How does the losing side will have to do the clean up duty of the winning side during the athletic festival on second semester sounds?"

The athletic festival scheduled during the second semester. That festival is quite a large scale event so both the preparation and clean up will be a handful. If it's possible it's better to skip it, is a thought that everyone hold - even so....

"Oi oi Sakamoto. Isn't that idea too lenient coming from you? Could it be that you don't have the confidence to win at all?"

Just like what bald senpai said, coming from Yuuji, something like this is too simple for a punishment.

"It's because the matter about the match against you guys itself hasn't been known to everyone. If it's only this much, it should be appropriate as a punishment that we decide selfishly on our own isn't it? For both you and us."

Even if the headmistress already put her stamp on this, it should be difficult to selfishly decide on a cruel punishment without discussing it with everyone else. Indeed, just like Yuuji said, cleaning up duty should be an appropriate punishment isn't it?

"...Keh"

"There's no need to be that impatient, senpai. If you want to battle with us you only need to be at the checkpoint aren't you? If you do that, me and Akihisa will fight with you personally."

Eh? Why me too?

"Direct confrontation at the checkpoint huh...? Interesting. I'm in!"

"Well then, the match will be tomorrow. Let's enjoy this, right senpai?"

"I'll make you trashes realize dreadfulness of seniors."

Just like this, before we realize, the test of courage become a big scale event that involves the third years.

Even so, to have the role of frightening which have the tiresome preparation work pushed to them without realizing, college entrance exams preparation really build up your stress isn't it....?

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-21T15:11:07Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened aren't they? What a perverted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what's his intention. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This is the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaint."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out is a print-out on an A4 size paper. It seems that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took one piece of print-out from Yuuji and direct my eye to it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consist of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
* Being alone does not mean automatic elimination
2. When either one of the person in the group screams, both person will be eliminated.
3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.
4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be done against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.
5. If there's one group who manage to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there's no group manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.
6. Normal students who's not a check point guardian from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beast. They're only allowed to scare people.
7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.
8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

"Heee. The rules seem pretty elaborate aren't they? It seems fun."

"I also planned to add a rule that forbid breaking the equipment to this list because the headmistress seems pretty fussy."

I see. It's going to be exhibited to the public so it will be bad if the props get broken isn't it.

"Sakamoto, how will we define what considered to be the scream mentioned in this rule?"

The soft mohican senpai ask Yuuji while looking at the printout.

Indeed, a scream can be pretty vague. If it's only between friends, it shouldn't matter that much if we treat it as some kind of game, but if it's for the match between second years and third years it's a different matter. If it's not defined clearly, it will surely become a source of dispute later.

"N? That part huh? You're right.... I guess we'll need to make a measurement for the loudness for the sound. Since we already brought a camera, how about we make it so that once the sound pass a certain volume, the group will be disqualified?"

"Can you do that?"

"....No problem."

If it's about camera, then it must be Mutsullini. If it's for his secret intention, there's nothing impossible for that skill of his.

"How will we decide the subject for the checkpoint battle?"

"About that, how does we each picking one subject sounds?"

"One? Shouldn't each of us pick two instead?"

"Aa. It's because I already talked to the science and modern Japanese teacher. If it's those two subjects that are often picked for exams there shouldn't be that much advantage or disadvantage right?"

Because it's class A through D, the number of checkpoints will be four in total. Between those four, modern Japanese and science has already been decided to be the subject in two of the checkpoints, and the rest will be decided by each of us isn't it?

"Yo, Sakamoto. Rather than that, hurry up and tell us the punishment for the losing side."

A disgusting smile surfaced on bald senpai's face when he said that. That face is no matter what he's gonna entrap us kind of expression.

"That's right. How does the losing side will have to do the clean up duty of the winning side during the athletic festival on second semester sounds?"

The athletic festival scheduled during the second semester. That festival is quite a large scale event so both the preparation and clean up will be a handful. If it's possible it's better to skip it, is a thought that everyone hold - even so....

"Oi oi Sakamoto. Isn't that idea too lenient coming from you? Could it be that you don't have the confidence to win at all?"

Just like what bald senpai said, coming from Yuuji, something like this is too simple for a punishment.

"It's because the matter about the match against you guys itself hasn't been known to everyone. If it's only this much, it should be appropriate as a punishment that we decide selfishly on our own isn't it? For both you and us."

Even if the headmistress already put her stamp on this, it should be difficult to selfishly decide on a cruel punishment without discussing it with everyone else. Indeed, just like Yuuji said, cleaning up duty should be an appropriate punishment isn't it?

"...Keh"

"There's no need to be that impatient, senpai. If you want to battle with us you only need to be at the checkpoint aren't you? If you do that, me and Akihisa will fight with you personally."

Eh? Why me too?

"Direct confrontation at the checkpoint huh...? Interesting. I'm in!"

"Well then, the match will be tomorrow. Let's enjoy this, right senpai?"

"I'll make you trashes realize dreadfulness of seniors."

Just like this, before we realize, the test of courage become a big scale event that involves the third years.

Even so, to have the role of frightening which have the tiresome preparation work pushed to them without realizing, college entrance exams preparation really build up your stress isn't it....?

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-21T15:10:17Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened aren't they? What a perverted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what's his intention. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This is the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaint."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out is a print-out on an A4 size paper. It seems that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took one piece of print-out from Yuuji and direct my eye to it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consist of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
* Being alone does not mean automatic elimination
2. When either one of the person in the group screams, both person will be eliminated.
3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.
4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be done against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.
5. If there's one group who manage to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there's no group manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.
6. Normal students who's not a check point guardian from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beast. They're only allowed to scare people.
7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.
8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

"Heee. The rules seem pretty elaborate aren't they? It seems fun."

"I also planned to add a rule that forbid breaking the equipment to this list because the headmistress seems pretty fussy."

I see. It's going to be exhibited to the public so it will be bad if the props get broken isn't it.

"Sakamoto, how will we define what considered to be the scream mentioned in this rule?"

The soft mohican senpai ask Yuuji while looking at the printout.

Indeed, a scream can be pretty vague. If it's only between friends, it shouldn't matter that much if we treat it as some kind of game, but if it's for the match between second years and third years it's a different matter. If it's not defined clearly, it will surely become a source of dispute later.

"N? That part huh? You're right.... I guess we'll need to make a measurement for the loudness for the sound. Since we already brought a camera, how about we make it so that once the sound pass a certain volume, the group will be disqualified?"

"Can you do that?"

"....No problem."

If it's about camera, then it must be Mutsullini. If it's for his secret intention, there's nothing impossible for that skill of his.

"How will we decide the subject for the checkpoint battle?"

"About that, how does we each picking one subject sounds?"

"One? Shouldn't each of us pick two instead?"

"Aa. It's because I already talked to the science and modern Japanese teacher. If it's those two subjects that are often picked for exams there shouldn't be that much advantage or disadvantage right?"

Because it's class A through D, the number of checkpoints will be four in total. Between those four, modern Japanese and science has already been decided to be the subject in two of the checkpoints, and the rest will be decided by each of us isn't it?

"Yo, Sakamoto. Rather than that, hurry up and tell us the punishment for the losing side."

A disgusting smile surfaced on bald senpai's face when he said that. That face is no matter what he's gonna entrap us kind of expression.

"That's right. How does the losing side will have to do the clean up duty of the winning side during the athletic festival on second semester sounds?"

The athletic festival scheduled during the second semester. That festival is quite a large scale event so both the preparation and clean up will be a handful. If it's possible it's better to skip it, is a thought that everyone hold - even so....

"Oi oi Sakamoto. Isn't that idea too lenient coming from you? Could it be that you don't have the confidence to win at all?"

Just like what bald senpai said, coming from Yuuji, something like this is too simple for a punishment.

"It's because the matter about the match against you guys itself hasn't been known to everyone. If it's only this much, it should be appropriate as a punishment that we decide selfishly on our own isn't it? For both you and us."

Even if the headmistress already put her stamp on this, it should be difficult to selfishly decide on a cruel punishment without discussing it with everyone else. Indeed, just like Yuuji said, cleaning up duty should be an appropriate punishment isn't it?

"...Keh"

"There's no need to be that impatient, senpai. If you want to battle with us you only need to be at the checkpoint aren't you? If you do that, me and Akihisa will fight with you personally."

Eh? Why me too?

"Direct confrontation at the checkpoint huh...? Interesting. I'm in!"

"Well then, the match will be tomorrow. Let's enjoy this, right senpai?"

"I'll make you trashes realize dreadfulness of seniors."

Just like this, before we realize, the test of courage become a big scale event that involves the third years.

Even so, to have the role of frightening which have the tiresome preparation work pushed to them without realizing, as I thought, college entrance exam really build up your stress isn't it....?

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-19T16:13:52Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened aren't they? What a perverted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what's his intention. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This is the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaint."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out is a print-out on an A4 size paper. It seems that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took one piece of print-out from Yuuji and direct my eye to it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consist of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
* Being alone does not mean automatic elimination
2. When either one of the person in the group screams, both person will be eliminated.
3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.
4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be done against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.
5. If there's one group who manage to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there's no group manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.
6. Normal students who's not a check point guardian from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beast. They're only allowed to scare people.
7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.
8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

"Heee. The rules seem pretty elaborate aren't they? It seems fun."

"I also planned to add a rule that forbid breaking the equipment to this list because the headmistress seems pretty fussy."

I see. It's going to be exhibited to the public so it will be bad if the props get broken isn't it.

"Sakamoto, how will we define what considered to be the scream mentioned in this rule?"

The soft mohican senpai ask Yuuji while looking at the printout.

Indeed, a scream can be pretty vague. If it's only between friends, it shouldn't matter that much if we treat it as some kind of game, but if it's for the match between second years and third years it's a different matter. If it's not defined clearly, it will surely become a source of dispute later.

"N? That part huh? You're right.... I guess we'll need to make a measurement for the loudness for the sound. Since we already brought a camera, how about we make it so that once the sound pass a certain volume, the group will be disqualified?"

"Can you do that?"

"....No problem."

If it's about camera, then it must be Mutsullini. If it's for his secret intention, there's nothing impossible for that skill of his.

"How will we decide the subject for the checkpoint battle?"

"About that, how does we each picking one subject sounds?"

"One? Shouldn't each of us pick two instead?"

"Aa. It's because I already talked to the science and modern Japanese teacher. If it's those two subjects that are often picked for exams there shouldn't be that much advantage or disadvantage right?"

Because it's class A through D, the number of checkpoints will be four in total. Between those four, modern Japanese and science has already been decided to be the subject in two of the checkpoints, and the rest will be decided by each of us isn't it?

"Sakamoto. Rather than that, hurry up and tell us the punishment for the losing side."

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-17T15:11:06Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened aren't they? What a perverted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what's his intention. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This is the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaint."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out is a print-out on an A4 size paper. It seems that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took one piece of print-out from Yuuji and direct my eye to it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consist of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
* Being alone does not mean automatic elimination
2. When either one of the person in the group screams, both person will be eliminated.
3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.
4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be done against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.
5. If there's one group who manage to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there's no group manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.
6. Normal students who's not a check point guardian from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beast. They're only allowed to scare people.
7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.
8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

"Heee. The rules seem pretty elaborate aren't they? It seems fun."

"I also planned to add a rule that forbid breaking the equipment to this list because the headmistress seems pretty fussy."

I see. It's going to be exhibited to the public so it will be bad if the props get broken isn't it.

"Sakamoto, how will we define what considered to be the scream mentioned in this rule?"

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-17T10:57:32Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened aren't they? What a perverted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what's his intention. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This is the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaint."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out is a print-out on an A4 size paper. It seems that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took one piece of print-out from Yuuji and direct my eye to it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consist of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
* Being alone does not mean automatic elimination
2. When either one of the person in the group screams, both person will be eliminated.
3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.
4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be done against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.
5. If there's one group who manage to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there's no group manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.
6. Normal students who's not a check point guardian from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beast. They're only allowed to scare people.
7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.
8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-15T14:29:34Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark"

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only.

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened aren't they? What a perverted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what's his intention. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This is the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaint."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out is a print-out on an A4 size paper. It seems that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took one piece of print-out from Yuuji and direct my eye to it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-14T15:40:32Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark"

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only.

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to do this cordially right?"

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-14T15:38:26Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark"

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only.

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the senpai group who were standing behind those two doesn't say any word, their attitude show that they have the same intention as those two senpai.

It seems there's nothing could be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it make me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lesson and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair look bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course to the end, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out from the classroom as if she's satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it rapidly become more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so senpai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention to do this together with you guys!"

"Isn't it. I also can't stand you all. ....So that means, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We divide between the side who do the frightening and the side that being frightened. And we'll just suitably decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to do this cordially right?"

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-13T17:16:45Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark"

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only.

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also providing large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to upping the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keep going down because of you all. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure have it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea into everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouth shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone the trouble to prepare this, how about the third years also joining this test of courage sound? That should be more useful than quarreling in this place."

Their interest caught by the headmistress who said those words, the bald senpai and soft mohican senpai who stand on the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trashes for some kind of test of courage."

"You're right. It's disgusting."

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-12T16:32:43Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark"

An unhappy voice can be heard interrupting bald senpai vehement argument.

"Ah. Headmistress."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained yesterday, the headmistress has a reason why she can't let anyone knows about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she gonna not deny when the system is being claimed as acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels like quite irritating to be thought that something like this to be our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only.

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result gets conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who has been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-11T14:27:15Z

Kuroi shinigami:

===The Second Question===
'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]'''Reference for the joke added later'''

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Brothers Mazo will be happy.

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously make the necessary preparation in order to skip iron man's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building is crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A will help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage is class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" is the reason we suggest this idea, I didn't think we will really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the student of A class are high-school students with the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who like studying more than playing right?"

There's many types of person in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I prefer studying more...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beast, there's nothing to be afraid at all."

"You maybe right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounds more to to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hate things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! These kind of things, I'm not afraid even a little bit so there's no problem even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes the prove that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she can't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily look this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really do appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who's also get frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae get a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously at me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you lie....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. That kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

On the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belong to class D. A troublesome person who hold the feeling of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looks this way in a frightened state. The surrounding is made to be a little dim too for test of courage purpose, so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heart from my hip. This sound is probably something that must never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it turn out to be Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip turn to face an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mustsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why is it that the one receiving heaviest casualty is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired Mutsullini while being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should have been something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that couldn't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I already asked for permission."

The world history teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure can be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission during doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stand in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which has received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami get their breath taken away. I have to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle is a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with a packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this is test of courage, there's no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it start to grab the locker firmly using both of its hand. The summoned beast, who possess power many times bigger compared to normal person, lift up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bring the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I take a closer look, my summoned beast's head is stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she got. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I said that, since my summoned beast is holding a locker currently, it's hard to take back its head. The summoned beast's hand is fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I think that, my friends over there come to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really save me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F block Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every people should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig need some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously say this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand you over this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who get hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field is flooded by zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head is made into soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san herself who steps on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope can be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belong to different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubou-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubou-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! The I'm going to bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubou-kun and Shimizu-san start to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast is that of of the summoner, but both of their summoned beast has the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out piece of clothes, somehow it kind looks shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter is that?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Without caring about the head of my summoned beast that is still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that make people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companion."

"I see.... So they're people who get lost their way as a person and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubou-kun's summoned beast is the same as Shimizu-san's. Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubou Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle starts. The Mayohi-gami starts to attack the groups of zombies who still hold on to the severed head, the zombies also fight back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled body scattered everywhere. Severed head danced around in the air. Split limbs fly around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Toward this kind of gruesome view, From Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class start to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beast is ill-advisedly made to be life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you to frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreads. Now, the summoning field that center at the teacher become the scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

At the instant I thought that the teacher is going to erase the summoning field because it becomes too rowdy -

"""YOU GUYS ARE NOISY!!!"""

Some people that rarely seen on 3F storm in with a yell. There's some face that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The bald senpai and the mohican haired senpai's face distort grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert-senpai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our face you change your mind about changing it aren't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depth of your heart aren't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-senpai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two senpais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that aren't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside Tokonatsu pair also raise some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they become seething with anger like this is because they become tense from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who were said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor to make Gyaa Gyaa noise like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the senpais get mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I don't think the noise reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, senpai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you speak about there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really thought I'm an idiot aren't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who think I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why do everyone awkwardly avert their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk is really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the senpais and continue to explain.

"I admit we were making some noises, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approves this."

Indeed, even this is also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event means denying not only the summon war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we have the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all that, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building is built with the consideration of being used for summoning war. There's no way that the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms which have its door closed isn't it?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even for the normal school will at least made from iron reinforcing bar that's inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that's been built with the uproar called summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise only on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the senpais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and take it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years senpais awkwardly avert their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You all are bringing us extreme troubles! Making an uproar by involving the whole student in your grade to peek, and in the end every boy in the second years get suspended weren't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drop and they thought even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, avert our gazes away. The other party's complaint is also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event has a lot of thing to do toward Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by the you second years, and the one who destroy the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still make such a surprised expression like that!? It's the obvious conclusion if you think about it normally isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the mistakes to me like that is good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly comes near us, give me a scornful look. I'm really hated ain't I....

Could it be because he thinks Shimizu-san's word as some kind of support toward him, bald senpai talks toward Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig senpai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all since for a long time!"

Finally the bald haired-senpai starts to snap until his face is completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The bald haired-senpai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon who has a big bull horn at its head appeared.

I see. Gozu'''[Reference added later]''' isn't it. Bald-senpai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance the different summoned beast than usual, it seems they're also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast isn't it! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor is hit by Gozu. The feedback is quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you a praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the bald-senpai's word. I'll pretend I don't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is a wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the act of an unreasonable senpai."

"Thank you, Kubou-kun!"

Kubou-kun, who manage to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head in God knows when, come beside me and confront the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our number increase, the bald(Natsukawa)-senpai ask for support from the soft mohican hair, Tsunemura-senpai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out is one that is a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beast are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoner in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personality seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beast so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspect of learning isn't it?"

Could it be to not let the enemy escape, the bald senpai initiate the first move.

[A class Tsunemura Yuusaku & A class Natsukawa Shunbei
World history 174 points & 163 points ]

The score that's being displayed is around the average what class A students usually get. The score for Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then was also around this, so Tsunemura pair's score for social related subject should be around this isn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubou-kun and I, who hold our own against them, to get our score displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock run through my shoulder. It seems like while we're averting our gaze away, the Gozu commenced an attack toward Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu is pursuing Dullahan, whose posture get messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapon. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubou-kun's mayohi-gami breaks in between us. It blows away bald senpai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was at Gozu's back side also get caught on the attack and get blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's student with one body blow, Kubou-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beast's power which are stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'll be in trouble if they underestimate us.

"Please don't took us lightly pervert-senpais. Even we won't stay as idiot forever you know."

A smirk surfaced on the corner of my lips while telling the two senpai that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turn their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

[A class Kubou Toshimitsu & 334 class Alexander The Great
World history 357 points & 161 points ]

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft mohican senpai put his hand on his head and look amazed. E-even though I finally look cool and get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the bald senpai raise his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expand the school too much aren't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you do to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years is really full of idiot aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that surpass everyone in the grade!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore on that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that isn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they said it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-09T15:45:43Z

Kuroi shinigami:

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2011-08-07T08:31:53Z

Kuroi shinigami: